and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v haâ—â—en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n â—hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o â—â—â—â—ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v â—_o rom._n 14._o â—_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quà m_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà _fw-la filius_fw-la quà _fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
through_o he_o have_v we_o then_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a import_n of_o their_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o also_o hence_o say_v tit._n 1.2_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n do_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n mystic_a body_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n as_o eve_n lie_v hide_v in_o adam_n her_o head_n be_v not_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n as_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a seed_n how_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o cause_v death_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o restauration_n and_o life_n what_o be_v there_o good_a in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a receiver_n will_v thou_o see_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n stream_v towards_o thy_o soul_n must_v thou_o not_o then_o first_o see_v it_o lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n wipe_v off_o must_v thou_o not_o then_o see_v they_o first_o wipe_v off_o from_o christ_n thy_o representative_a will_v thou_o by_o a_o prevision_n of_o faith_n see_v thyself_o in_o a_o glorify_a state_n o_o then_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o glorify_v for_o thou_o alas_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thyself_o in_o thyself_o grow_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o natural_a root_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-root_n but_o o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thyself_o crucify_v acquit_v and_o glorify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n to_o we_o and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v this_o engage_v sinner_n to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o covenant_n that_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n exalt_v why_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o undertake_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v debt_n who_o never_o own_v any_o that_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o yea_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o a_o essential_a obligation_n be_v they_o hereby_o bring_v under_o to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o covenant_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n believer_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o relate_v to_o believer_n as_o terminate_a more_o immediate_o on_o believer_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o studious_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o touch_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o regard_n the_o one_o extern_a the_o other_o intern_a be_v intern_a as_o to_o its_o extern_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n and_o dispensation_n admit_v some_o variety_n generality_n and_o conditionality_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o intern_a spirit_n and_o mind_n thereof_o various_a thereof_o various_a it_o admit_v of_o some_o variety_n it_o have_v please_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a dispensation_n of_o his_o second_o covenant_n to_o their_o infirm_a capacity_n albeit_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o its_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o in_o the_o second_o promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.17_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v esa_n 54.9_o which_o be_v symbolic_a image_n very_o apposite_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o preservation_n new_o obtain_v the_o like_a variety_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o to_o 16._o where_o god_n promulgate_n his_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n under_o the_o symbolic_a form_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v â—ll_o lively_a figure_n very_o much_o adapt_v to_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o child_n so_o again_o when_o god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o variety_n do_v he_o use_v be_v not_o the_o very_a prologue_n to_o it_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o illustrious_a symbol_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o federal_a symbol_n represent_v to_o the_o life_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o the_o second_o so_o also_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o which_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v usher_v in_o of_o what_o use_n and_o intendment_n be_v they_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o promulgation_n and_o advance_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_a from_o this_o variety_n have_v start_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a covenant_n one_o natural_a another_o legal_a or_o mosaic_a and_o the_o three_o evangelic_a but_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o old_a origenistic_n monk_n to_o establish_v their_o antichristian_a merit_n as_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n seem_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n form_n and_o essence_n evangelic_a albeit_o as_o to_o its_o extern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o compose_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o symbolic_a type_n or_o shadow_n and_o o_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o infantile_fw-la state_n of_o the_o israelitic_a church_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n herein_o act_v like_o a_o curious_a limner_n who_o first_o give_v a_o adumbration_n and_o dark_a shadow_n with_o a_o rude_a pencil_n and_o then_o add_v lively_a colour_n to_o complete_a his_o picture_n what_o be_v all_o the_o type_n but_o evangelic_a shadow_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n become_v visible_a and_o sensible_a general_a sensible_a indifferent_a and_o general_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispensation_n admit_v of_o some_o
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o â—9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o â—_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr luâ—ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
god_n intend_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a have_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v i_o feel_v myself_o present_o newborn_a and_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n to_o taâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o alone_a because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o confine_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v only_o upon_o he_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o dross_n he_o undervalue_v all_o duty_n and_o performance_n all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n in_o nature_n as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o he_o will_v undervalue_v all_o for_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n so_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v by_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o exâ—_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o stay_v here_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v there_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o the_o syrian_n if_o they_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v 4_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o 4_o and_o if_o they_o kill_v we_o we_o â—an_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d those_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n use_v come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o hang_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o i_o continue_v here_o â—ere_z be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v â—othing_v but_o hell_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o comâ—ort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v they_o all_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o to_o he_o will_v i_o â—ook_v for_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n and_o in_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o this_o confinement_n of_o thought_n be_v not_o easy_a for_o in_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n 38.10_o psal_n 38.10_o and_o run_v â—o_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o merchant_n it_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o meteor_n and_o a_o man_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v help_v any_o way_n â—s_v we_o see_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o god_n â—one_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v plod_v way_n for_o its_o own_o deliverance_n and_o can_v stand_v â—till_o to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n â—n_v a_o way_n of_o commit_v sin_n so_o also_o in_o get_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n â—ut_v after_o once_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o shut_v the_o eye_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o â—nd_v now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n and_o possibility_n all_o his_o former_a rot_a hope_n and_o whatever_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v bring_v he_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o â—race_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o rule_v and_o guide_v he_o for_o ever_o 4._o there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v breath_n use_v gasp_n after_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o dwell_v all_o of_o they_o run_v out_o this_o way_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o â—â—ving_v find_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 5._o phil._n 3._o cant._n 5._o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v buy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o a_o magnetic_a touch_n there_o be_v myrrh_n drop_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n a_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v go_v after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d elisha_n have_v upon_o he_o when_o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o â—ow_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n now_o he_o cry_v for_o wisdom_n now_o he_o â—igs_v for_o it_o now_o in_o all_o his_o duty_n he_o drive_v no_o more_o that_o low_a trade_n of_o satisfy_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o those_o poor_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o wisdom_n trade_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o 3.15_o prov._n 3.15_o now_o if_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o bribe_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o with_o this_o many_o a_o false_a heart_n go_v away_o satisfy_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n if_o he_o may_v have_v plenty_n peace_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o flesh_n yet_o still_o this_o soul_n who_o have_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o if_o i_o go_v christless_a etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n make_v after_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n 5._o the_o soul_n accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o receive_v he_o its_o whole_a bent_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o open_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o whereas_o before_o his_o will_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v off_o and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a 22.17_o rev._n 22.17_o for_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o marriage_n lie_v main_o in_o consent_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o he_o be_v to_o take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o his_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o his_o patience_n humility_n self-denial_n for_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o these_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n as_o his_o attendant_n with_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n the_o mean_a saint_n he_o will_v own_v as_o a_o brother_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v take_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n with_o his_o cross_n as_o well_o aâ—_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o christ_n though_o with_o reproach_n with_o poverty_n and_o with_o disgrace_n christ_n and_o a_o prison_n christ_n and_o a_o faggot_n be_v welcome_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o they_o come_v as_o good_a ignatius_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n 6._o he_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v himself_o with_o he_o the_o poor_a leaf_n himself_o with_o thou_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o â—me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o â—ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
persecution_n all_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o give_v as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o they_o all_o psal_n 8.9_o if_o thy_o child_n forsake_v my_o way_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n but_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v he_o do_v chastise_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o glory_n if_o you_o endure_v not_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o a_o cross_n none_o ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o the_o mother-in-law_n some_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v by_o stranger_n only_o by_o hearsay_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o strict_a life_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n oh_o servum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la emendationi_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la cvi_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr patien_n c._n 11._o and_o for_o god_n to_o afflict_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v keep_v your_o grace_n active_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o sugar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n must_v in_o this_o manner_n right_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o this_o will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n propound_v though_o in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o they_o be_v term_n they_o like_v not_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v they_o like_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v isa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n till_o the_o will_n do_v open_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n else_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n a_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_a to_o marriage_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a in_o what_o be_v the_o will_v so_o free_a as_o in_o act_n of_o election_n all_o the_o world_n can_v force_v the_o will_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o education_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o forbear_v such_o and_o such_o practice_n it_o be_v like_o a_o force_n upon_o a_o man_n by_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o suit_n the_o parent_n advantage_n but_o not_o the_o child_n inclination_n his_o heart_n afterward_o dislike_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n work_v any_o affection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o covenant_n he_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n and_o will_v needs_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mix_a will_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a as_o a_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o will_v cry_v oh_o cast_v out_o the_o ware_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a consent_n his_o heart_n still_o hanker_n after_o his_o good_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o and_o make_v the_o match_n up_o between_o christ_n and_o i_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n have_v so_o take_v my_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o i_o grant_v and_o fair_a than_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o preingagement_n between_o i_o and_o my_o earthly_a treasure_n my_o parent_n have_v already_o provide_v for_o i_o i_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n stick_v and_o the_o match_n be_v never_o make_v up_o 2._o but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o image_n fix_v deep_o upon_o his_o heart_n his_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v universal_a he_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o many_o of_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n propose_v and_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v come_v so_o far_o yet_o their_o self-denial_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o utter_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n he_o can_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o there_o must_v be_v 1_o a_o general_a consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o else_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n only_o but_o no_o agreement_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o consent_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o it_o must_v be_v for_o everlasting_a never_o to_o look_v for_o more_o or_o another_o belove_v for_o ever_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o service_n the_o soul_n must_v never_o draw_v back_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v for_o lust_n and_o for_o hire_n and_o only_o love_v a_o person_n in_o his_o prosperity_n but_o a_o true_a wife_n love_v at_o all_o time_n as_o a_o friend_n do_v who_o be_v still_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n therefore_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n to_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o ravish_v with_o his_o law_n for_o they_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n consent_v still_o to_o the_o term_n that_o he_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o let_v neither_o cross_n in_o your_o way_n fright_v you_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o carnal_a comfort_n allure_v you_o on_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o your_o belove_a for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o his_o way_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 3._o unto_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o people_n josh_n 24.23_o 24._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o thus_o also_o in_o jer._n 50.5_o they_o bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o all_o god_n way_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o purpose_n they_o will_v subscribe_v it_o 10.6_o neh._n 10.6_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v no_o more_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o perform_v 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a sal_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la so_o pierius_n god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o we_o also_o 11.5_o jer._n
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o for_o private_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o infer_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o and_o that_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o constant_a read_n and_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o count_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v in_o nothing_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v but_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n reach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o like_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o command_n or_o institution_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v good_a argument_n to_o regulate_v we_o christian_n 1_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscience_n frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 2_o their_o come_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o service_n as_o ezech._n 46.10_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leu._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ordinance_n 6.27_o num._n 6.27_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o these_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v not_o regulate_v we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a institution_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o any_o unwelcome_a dispute_n about_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o may_v be_v a_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o necessary_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o partiality_n and_o affection_n unto_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o calling_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o service_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o will_n humour_n and_o allowance_n of_o covetous_a cruel_a man_n and_o our_o divine_n reason_n common_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o argue_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o minister_n 35.2_o leu._n 27.30_o num._n 35.2_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n or_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n they_o have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n they_o have_v all_o the_o first-fruit_n also_o beside_o the_o sin-offering_n the_o meat-offering_a all_o their_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a maintenance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n fail_v in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o where_o the_o like_a sin_n remain_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 3.7_o mal._n 3.7_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v follow_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o old_a testament-institution_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v without_o direction_n 5._o let_v we_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o divine_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o o._n t._n unto_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o every_o position_n have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n also_o for_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a also_o to_o that_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v the_o child_n and_o their_o parent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n their_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n so_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n 11._o rom._n 11._o yet_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n as_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o 3_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n which_o will_v appear_v 1_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n 2_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o a_o work_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v col._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v join_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n
connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o see_v he_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o see_v he_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3.25_o joh._n 5.11_o act_n 3.25_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v not_o command_v peace_n in_o the_o mutinous_a and_o murmur_a people_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o can_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n can_v convey_v life_n and_o dispense_v it_o rev._n 22.14_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o forfeit_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o now_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o right_a or_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v thereof_o also_o which_o they_o be_v former_o shut_v out_o of_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o sect_n iv_o our_o covenant-interest_n in_o office_n act_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o trinity_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o have_v finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n appropriate_v whether_o they_o be_v eternal_a or_o in_o time_n and_o those_o whether_o terminate_v in_o christ_n immediate_o or_o in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n our_o king_n our_o friend_n our_o husbandman_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n that_o so_o in_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n at_o once_o they_o all_o be_v give_v together_o a_o man_n have_v not_o first_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.9_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o glorious_a change_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o act_n for_o he_o afterward_o successive_o and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n necessity_n at_o several_a time_n they_o work_v for_o his_o good_a sometime_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o he_o sometime_o a_o act_n of_o power_n sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o patience_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o other_o even_o to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n also_o the_o title_n believer_n have_v to_o they_o begin_v at_o once_o as_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a successive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n now_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o of_o they_o act_n in_o their_o place_n 1.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o our_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la from_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o act_n his_o own_o part_n for_o grace_n bring_v the_o most_o glorious_a order_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v beget_v at_o once_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o place_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o no_o interest_n in_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o these_o that_o though_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o true_a and_o as_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o land_n his_o father_n leave_v he_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o title_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v two_o great_a change_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o be_v conversion_n the_o second_o be_v death_n by_o the_o one_o the_o soul_n be_v entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o be_v full_o put_v into_o possession_n 2._o though_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n people_n begin_v at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a our_o apprehension_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a will_v our_o own_o comfort_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o generality_n neither_o in_o general_a confession_n nor_o in_o general_a apprehension_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o
distinct_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o work_v and_o rest_n upon_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v distinct_o draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v distinct_a excellency_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o have_v immediate_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o and_o have_v their_o apprehension_n raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o faith_n that_o do_v close_o with_o any_o divine_a truth_n aright_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n tam_fw-la in_o revelatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la revelandis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v before_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o promise_n or_o threaten_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v particular_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o threaten_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n also_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o discursiuè_fw-la discursive_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n stay_v upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a bring_n home_o of_o the_o love_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n only_o reason_n himself_o into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v one_o nature_n have_v also_o one_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o a_o witness_n thereby_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v particular_o draw_v out_o and_o distinct_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n his_o apprehension_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o interest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o we_o here_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o all_o their_o melody_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 5.19_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o tune_n and_o set_v right_a exod._n 15.2_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o now_o as_o our_o apprehension_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n god_n have_v the_o more_o distinct_a glory_n thereby_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n distinct_a object_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o only_o do_v glorify_v he_o active_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v it_o but_o occasional_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sweetness_n and_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o draw_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v as_o phil._n 3.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o posy_n there_o be_v many_o flower_n put_v together_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n that_o be_v very_o refresh_v and_o delightsom_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o each_o flower_n must_v take_v they_o all_o apart_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o distinct_a and_o proper_a savour_n which_o unless_o the_o man_n have_v take_v apart_o he_o will_v never_o have_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do_v most_o affect_v christ_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n that_o main_o his_o heart_n do_v glory_n in_o he_o have_v several_a other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o which_o may_v be_v interprâ—â—â—_n either_o that_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o dono_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la by_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o purchase_n also_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o inter_v as_o it_o be_v render_v act_v 26.18_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n yea_o they_o inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n as_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o for_o communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n now_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o all_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o we_o have_v
ground_n of_o a_o double_a fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v record_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v intimate_v it_o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o eudoxa_n when_o she_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n tell_v she_o that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o against_o we_o till_o god_n arm_v they_o against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o fire_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.6_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v they_o be_v never_o in_o any_o danger_n while_o their_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v with_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v true_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v above_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o her_o person_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n yet_o he_o say_v farewell_o i_o can_v part_v with_o you_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v my_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v here_o i_o will_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o my_o portion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o farewell_n a_o man_n can_v with_o joyfulness_n bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o many_o comfort_n here_o have_v his_o heart_n bear_v up_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n whereas_o other_o man_n if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o creature-comfort_n you_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n also_o 44.30_o gen._n 44.30_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o they_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n and_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a mourning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o his_o portion_n he_o consider_v when_o he_o lose_v a_o creature-comfort_n there_o be_v a_o bucket_n break_v indeed_o but_o the_o fountain_n remain_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v change_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o i_o in_o that_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n luther_n luther_n mat._n 6.21_o moritur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la uxor_fw-la amittis_fw-la rem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la uxor_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberi_fw-la perierint_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v his_o eye_n run_v unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o what_o he_o do_v leave_v behind_o also_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v so_o allure_a and_o ravish_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o that_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o much_o more_o can_v he_o with_o joy_n part_n with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n 5._o do_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v envy_v another_o man_n condition_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o do_v lust_n unto_o envy_n jam._n 3._o and_o it_o may_v prevail_v far_o upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v bitter_a because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o compare_v thy_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v two_o ambassador_n meet_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o one_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n dominion_n he_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n of_o arragon_n catalonia_n portugal_n the_o other_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o that_o his_o master_n be_v king_n of_o france_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o wealth_n in_o his_o one_o kingdom_n than_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o set_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o man_n have_v wealth_n but_o i_o have_v god_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a nay_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a man_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o flaunt_v it_o out_o and_o be_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v spend_v and_o he_o have_v no_o yearly_a income_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v no_o root_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v again_o as_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v 2_o to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o spirit_n drown_v in_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o meet_v nothing_o and_o leave_v all_o behind_o they_o as_o dives_n from_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o go_v from_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n to_o say_v as_o adrian_z the_o emperor_n do_v animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o man_n content_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n condition_n but_o the_o king_n in_o he_o as_o the_o great_a king_n will_v do_v one_o day_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o bless_v your_o soul_n in_o your_o choice_n let_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o complacency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n and_o be_v please_v in_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v delight_v himself_o in_o she_o she_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o the_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n much_o more_o a_o saint_n take_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o
god_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o dejection_n when_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v a_o angel_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o delight_v as_o well_o in_o your_o consolation_n as_o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v the_o angel_n 27._o act_n 27._o discamus_fw-la optimos_fw-la &_o constantissimos_fw-la amicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la angelos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la officiis_fw-la visibiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la omnes_fw-la host_n visibiles_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n etc._n etc._n luth._o last_o at_o death_n they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o conveyance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v another_o into_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o by_o christ_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v much_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n be_v ready_a as_o a_o executioner_n to_o conduct_v soul_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o officer_n for_o our_o conduct_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o sweet_a shall_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o pleasant_a passage_n but_o as_o terrible_a in_o the_o passage_n will_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o what_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o administer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o vile_a creature_n mat._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n a_o hair_n he_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o world_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n that_o be_v 1_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o can_v act_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o act_n the_o creature_n immediate_o work_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a act_n that_o be_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n causa_fw-la prima_fw-la concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o your_o heavenly_a father_n vocula_fw-la pater_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n eloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o his_o affection_n answer_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o deut._n 33.3_o all_o thy_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v also_o under_o his_o care_n for_o their_o direction_n num._n 4.28_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n he_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2.8_o tactum_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la ponit_fw-la so_o jerome_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o tender_a care_n of_o 83.3_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o chamber_n that_o be_v never_o expose_v unto_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o horizon_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o be_v 1_o in_o order_v roll_a and_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v let_v there_o be_v the_o most_o cross_a turn_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v psal_n 46.1_o 2._o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o let_v the_o mountain_n shake_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o fearless_a true_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o faithless_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n luke_n 10.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v enemy_n they_o have_v one_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o any_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o their_o good_a and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o impunè_fw-la it_o be_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49.17_o esa_n 49.17_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la they_o it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n have_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v work_v against_o they_o when_o god_n be_v for_o they_o 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o
and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o â—od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviuâ—_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o gâ—hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o